be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
before_o and_o clear_v where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o but_o strong_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v not_o register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v write_v scripture_n ver._n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v unto_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n any_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o saint_n paul_n speech_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o thessaloinans_n whereunto_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n themselves_o tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la dedicistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la import_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divers_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o write_v by_o a_o epistle_n and_o without_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o way_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o presence_n three_o admit_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o write_v all_o that_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v be_v but_o this_o that_o all_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o tenet_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v write_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o saint_n jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o himself_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o dalmatian_n he_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n to_o lay-person_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o woman_n who_o he_o exhort_v hereant_fw-la haec_fw-la monilia_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la hereant_fw-la to_o account_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a casket_n of_o jewel_n let_v these_o jewel_n hang_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o in_o your_o ear_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la he_o instruct_v laeta_n a_o religious_a matron_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o method_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o progemmis_n &_o serico_fw-la divinos_fw-la codices_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n in_o steed_n of_o silk_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v she_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o first_o learn_v the_o psalter_n etc._n etc._n discat_fw-la primo_fw-la psalterium_fw-la his_fw-la se_fw-la canticis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o in_o proverbiis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la erudiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ecclesiaste_v consuescat_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calcare_fw-la in_o job_n virtutis_fw-la &_o patientiae_fw-la exempla_fw-la sectetur_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelia_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eapositura_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o forward_a person_n who_o lapwing-like_a offer_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v docent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la didicorunt_fw-la to_o the_o sixth_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o discreet_a reader_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o judgement_n whether_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v commendable_a or_o no_o in_o restrain_v all_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o thirty_o from_o read_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v against_o we_o make_v for_o we_o for_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o also_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o honour_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o prohibit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v like_o the_o favour_n she_o do_v her_o paramour_n in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la prae_fw-la amore_fw-la exclusit_fw-la foras_fw-la which_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v god_n holy_a oracle_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v they_o attentive_o to_o hear_v they_o humble_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o search_v they_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 1.4_o psal_n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1.4_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a second_o because_o if_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o church_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o scripture_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o those_o that_o read_v other_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o this_o proverb_n may_v most_o right_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a section_n when_o he_o a_o jesuit_n produce_v oliverius_n manerius_n a_o jesuit_n against_o henry_n buxhorne_n deane_n of_o tyelmond_n than_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n ask_v my_o brother_n jesuit_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n but_o it_o no_o way_n fit_v cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a papist_n though_o discover_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o magician_n because_o he_o write_v of_o art-magicke_a what_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o sylvester_n who_o not_o only_o study_v but_o also_o practise_v the_o black-art_n as_o benocardinalis_fw-la platina_n and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o stand_v answer_v every_o one_o several_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v that_o station_n for_o fear_n of_o gun-shot_n for_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v in_o general_a it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a false_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o similitude_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o meaning_n nor_o do_v the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v only_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n also_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 4.16_o though_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o he_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n sibyl_n prophecy_n blasphemous_o carp_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o pighius_fw-la who_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impious_o tax_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
the_o protestant_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n upon_o scripture_n have_v be_v far_o more_o laborious_a than_o the_o papist_n name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n i_o grant_v their_o book_n exceed_v in_o bulk_n and_o number_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o and_o they_o abound_v with_o leisure_n and_o mean_n have_v many_o thousand_o maintain_v in_o their_o monastery_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v as_o our_o divine_n be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o perpetual_a labour_n in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bandy_v sentence_n without_o proof_n and_o word_n without_o reason_n how_o easy_o can_v we_o say_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o lessius_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o john_n flood_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o he_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a title_n and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o to_o the_o seventeen_o possession_n of_o a_o land_n prove_v not_o necessary_o a_o right_a to_o the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o possession_n may_v be_v get_v by_o violent_a usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n leave_v by_o the_o disposer_n and_o bequeather_n of_o the_o land_n be_v examine_v will_v show_v who_o have_v the_o true_a title_n to_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o these_o deed_n and_o evidence_n we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v but_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o nuncupatory_n will_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o disparage_v these_o writing_n and_o evidence_n as_o uncertain_a ambiguus_fw-la and_o unperfect_a as_o the_o knight_n have_v make_v good_a against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n concern_v the_o testomony_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n chapter_n 15._o spectacle_n a_o page_n 464._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 485._o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v universality_n and_o miracle_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a and_o against_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o hammer_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 〈◊〉_d isid_n polus_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o a_o learned_a one_o most_o of_o all_o one_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a dainty_n of_o the_o noble_a confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o all_o our_o romish_a adversary_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n domine_fw-la i_o admittas_fw-la in_o numerum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la astimator_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la largitor_fw-la lord_n admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o saint_n not_o weigh_v my_o merit_n but_o pardon_v my_o offence_n this_o testimony_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o print_v in_o his_o will_n the_o knight_n in_o this_o section_n back_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n dejustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o well_fw-mi habet_fw-la homo_fw-la vera_fw-la merita_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o a_o man_n have_v true_a merit_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v himself_o while_o he_o trust_v in_o false_a merit_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n say_v saint_n bernard_n which_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o the_o true_a but_o if_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n only_o this_o be_v not_o only_a fort_n but_o fulgens_fw-la telum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o quintilian_n not_o only_o a_o strong_a but_o a_o beautiful_a bright_a and_o shine_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n give_v his_o adversary_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o pant_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n through_o all_o this_o section_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o five_o principal_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n which_o inforce_v this_o great_a cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o justify_v the_o romish_a tenet_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v full_o with_o the_o knight_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o renounce_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la merita_fw-la for_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o they_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o warp_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o as_o for_o such_o rotten-stuffe_n wherewith_o he_o piece_v it_o up_o in_o his_o late_a paragraph_n namely_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fetch_v from_o romish_a broker-shop_n concern_v the_o name_n catholic_a and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o miracle_n because_o none_o of_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v my_o hand_n with_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jesuit_n twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v the_o knight_n the_o buckler_n acknowledge_v out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o in_o two_o main_a point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o first_o 28._o n1_fw-la 28._o page_z 465_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o hold_v private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n more_o lawful_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o have_v both_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lawful_a be_v safe_a our_o communion_n therefore_o wherein_o some_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n be_v safe_a than_o their_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n for_o the_o second_o i_o find_v page_n 471._o that_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o concurre_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v rely_v only_a on_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o protestant_n contend_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o at_o christ_n dreadful_a tribunal_n the_o safe_a plea_n be_v christ_n his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n i_o wonder_v any_o dare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v safety_n nay_o most_o safety_n as_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v in_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o lie_n concern_v romish_n martyr_n spectacle_n chapter_n 16._o a_o page_n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 490._o the_o bless_a martyr_n edward_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ—_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v most_o foolish_a but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v for_o your_o religion_n will_v you_o purge_v they_o or_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o inquisitor_n will_v take_v such_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o review_v all_o author_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o sponge_n they_o only_o in_o the_o index_n without_o doubt_v that_o man_n who_o do_v willing_o deface_v the_o king_n picture_n stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n will_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o table_n of_o author_n and_o gloss_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n both_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o his_o more_o speedy_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o resemble_v the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o fringe_n of_o those_o garment_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prevent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n law_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n imprint_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o table_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o father_n be_v thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v why_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o psalter_n and_o breviaries_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o alter_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o that_o your_o assertion_n may_v more_o particular_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a viz._n that_o you_o purge_v no_o author_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o nine_o age_n where_o i_o last_o leave_v and_o show_v your_o own_o author_n purge_v and_o forbid_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o this_o last_o 800._o year_n first_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v publish_v a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o that_o index_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o author_n into_o three_o several_a class_n or_o order_n 1._o classis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o they_o rank_n all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v adjudge_v by_o your_o man_n for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n cassander_n erasmus_n raynolds_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n not_o only_o now_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n hereafter_o be_v prohibit_v as_o heretical_a 2._o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la they_o have_v rank_v all_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n but_o suspect_v and_o offensive_a although_o the_o author_n themselves_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a agobardus_n bertram_n huldericus_n cajetan_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n be_v now_o purge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o 3._o classis_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o nameless_a author_n which_o say_v they_o deliver_v pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n since_o the_o year_n 1584._o these_o three_o rank_n of_o classical_a author_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doom_n may_v be_v destinate_a to_o these_o three_o several_a place_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o hell_n which_o contain_v the_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n never_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v suspend_v and_o restrain_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o must_v not_o be_v free_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o to_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o those_o be_v anonymoi_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o of_o these_o three_o sort_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la which_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o touse_v you_o own_o word_n have_v suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a protestant_a doctrine_n whereof_o some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o your_o new_a edition_n other_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v 18._o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800._o to_o 900_o see_v crakenthorp_n p._n 56._o carolo_n magno_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n mihi_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v 1515._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v four_o book_n concern_v image_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o ecchiu_n and_o luzenburgus_n both_o witness_n that_o this_o emperor_n write_v all_o those_o book_n yet_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o condemn_v image-worship_n and_o forbid_v the_o 7_o council_n to_o be_v call_v either_o agenerall_a or_o lawful_a council_n for_o otherwise_o your_o own_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 20._o hinckm_fw-la rhen_n contr_n hinchm_n jandun_v episc_n c._n 20._o who_o be_v live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n profess_v that_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n now_o admit_v that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n although_o your_o own_o man_n witness_v he_o be_v yet_o the_o author_n you_o see_v be_v ancient_a and_o live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o condemn_v your_o image-worship_n he_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v transgress_v her_o limit_n above_o 700._o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o trent_n decree_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o your_o spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n an._n 840._o be_v purge_v propter_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la because_o he_o deliver_v our_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v non_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v 590._o sioperd_v manuum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n pp._n tom._n 9_o p._n mihi_fw-la 590._o no_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v 711._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgantur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la 2._o classis_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 711._o this_o passage_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o your_o late_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o image_n but_o your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o the_o very_a title_n papirius_n massonus_n the_o publisher_n of_o agobardus_n work_n deliver_v the_o argument_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o this_o manner_n detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o more_o ample_a authority_n be_v already_o purge_v according_a to_o command_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 551._o bibl._n p_o p._n tom._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o edit_n colon._n anno_fw-la 1618._o p._n
papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à _fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la
by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n what_o he_o will_v have_v call_v heresy_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o will_v i_o rather_o call_v heresy_n say_v he_o to_o account_v man_n writing_n among_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wicked_a matter_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o that_o your_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n 14._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 14._o for_o he_o complain_v of_o gratian_n who_o do_v insert_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o ear_n witness_n of_o other_o who_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n have_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n o_o fortes_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la praecones_fw-la o_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o st._n thomas_n doctrine_n 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o bless_a bonaventure_n must_v be_v censure_v of_o heresy_n 31._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 31._o for_o he_o cross_v st._n thomas_n and_o bless_a anselme_n must_v be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o contrary_a to_o thomas_n opinion_n he_o think_v he_o not_o a_o lover_n of_o our_o bless_a virgin_n who_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n as_o this_o author_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o capital_a accusation_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v the_o reformer_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v instance_n from_o platina_n in_o pope_n liberius_n for_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n for_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o resolve_v the_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o make_v one_o of_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o therefore_o to_o forbear_v your_o name_n catholic_a till_o you_o can_v free_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la into_o your_o own_o bosom_n and_o say_v we_o reform_a catholic_n not_o only_o style_v but_o prove_v j._n r._n and_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v right_o style_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o accusation_n theodoret_n say_v you_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a bellarmine_n his_o meaning_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n corrupt_v first_o touch_v theodoret_n his_o proof_n notwithstanding_o your_o exception_n stand_v good_a for_o if_o the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o have_v allay_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v much_o more_o that_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v ought_v to_o have_v abate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o church_n and_o as_o for_o abuse_v of_o bellarmine_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o inference_n according_a to_o true_a meaning_n stand_v thus_o if_o protestant_n believe_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v account_v damn_a person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o teach_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o administer_v some_o few_o sacrament_n which_o in_o your_o cardinal_n opinion_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o argument_n you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o you_o quarrel_n about_o word_n when_o i_o translate_v nonnulla_fw-la a_o few_o sacrament_n you_o say_v i_o falsify_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o word_n few_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o that_o by_o nonnulla_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a omne_fw-la few_o nonnulla_fw-la be_v a_o diminutive_a term_n signify_v not_o none_o that_o be_v some_z be_v they_o never_o so_o few_o and_o therefore_o those_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v but_o few_o the_o word_n utilia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o word_n add_v or_o leave_v out_o they_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v precise_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o translate_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o any_o author_n but_o say_v you_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o a_o true_a church_n if_o by_o babylon_n you_o understand_v literal_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o chaldea_n or_o that_o famous_a city_n in_o egypt_n once_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o memphis_n and_o now_o of_o cair_n you_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n so_o to_o take_v it_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o otherwise_o express_v myself_o but_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v a_o right-beleeving_a church_n may_v afterward_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o become_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a babylon_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o assertion_n but_o your_o romanist_n and_o fellow_n jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ribera_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n of_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n if_o rome_n shall_v commit_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o she_o commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v babylon_n again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n once_o become_v afterward_o a_o harlot_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n he_o protest_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o know_v this_o truth_n so_o perspicuous_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la stultissimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la negare_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o then_o he_o conclude_v 32._o riberae_n comment_fw-fr in_o apoc._n 14._o v._o 8._o in_o c._n 14._o num_fw-la 31._o n._n 32._o since_o babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o impiety_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o your_o monk_n sigebert_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n replic_a sigeb_n ep._n p._n mihi_fw-la 188._o in_o l._n goldasti_n replic_a hitherto_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n of_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthun_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n arbit_n honor._n angust_n in_o dial._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o l._n arbit_n turn_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o building_n of_o that_o damn_a city_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o babylonian_n tell_v what_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereafter_o but_o these_o two_o late_a proclaim_v open_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v babylon_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o for_o their_o loud_a cry_n their_o tongue_n be_v now_o cut_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n how_o undeserved_o be_v these_o man_n punish_v and_o forbid_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v observable_a you_o raze_v the_o record_n which_o testify_v for_o we_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o church_n and_o then_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o man_n ever_o take_v babylon_n for_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o witness_n more_o who_o be_v ancient_a and_o
adore_v for_o these_o woman_n worship_v st._n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortune_n and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v apply_v by_o epiphanius_n unto_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o deface_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o haeretike_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o you_o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la busto_n 437._o adornamentum_fw-la regni_fw-la terreni_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la &c._n &c._n bernard_n de_fw-fr busto_n part_n 9_o serm_n 2._o bb._n usher_v answer_v to_o a_o shall_n p._n mihi_fw-la 437._o who_o be_v live_v almost_o 200._o year_n since_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o king_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n his_o subject_n often_o request_v he_o to_o take_v one_o hereupon_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o omnipotent_a emperor_n mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o do_v frame_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v sit_v the_o queen_n in_o clothing_n of_o gold_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o your_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n haile_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o pâ—re_a virgin_n thou_o do_v receive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n look_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a print_v at_o antwerp_n 490._o apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la keerbergium_n 1615._o tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 490._o anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o mitre_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 314._o with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n figure_v with_o this_o motto_n ave_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la haile_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o epiphanius_n complain_v of_o the_o woman_n custom_n in_o his_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n last_o militante_n bellar._n in_o praef._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militante_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v term_v she_o regina_n coeli_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o attribute_n be_v rebuke_v and_o forbid_v by_o hieremie_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o his_o day_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n virgin_n constituta_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la et_fw-la quicueque_fw-la jesu_fw-la curuat_fw-la genus_fw-la matriquoque_fw-la primus_fw-la supplicat_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la communem_fw-la iâ—diâ—o_fw-la quam_fw-la eandem_fw-la arnold_n carnotens_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la virgin_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o you_o complain_v of_o that_o the_o heretic_n give_v unto_o our_o lady_n i_o very_o believe_v if_o your_o church_n magnificat_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v they_o far_o for_o first_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v your_o man_n content_v to_o make_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v her_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o she_o herself_o term_v her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o your_o schooleman_n bonaventure_n go_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o orison_n prescribe_v to_o she_o he_o say_v o_o empress_n 1588._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la tuo_fw-la dilectissâ—mo_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la bonav_n corona_n b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 6._o edit_n rom._n an._n 1588._o and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 15_o psalm_n of_o your_o lady_n psalter_n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n e_z tranverso_fw-la be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o for_o instance_n 15.31.56.71.94_o psalter_n bonav_n edit_fw-la partsiis_fw-la an._n 1596._o psal_n 15.31.56.71.94_o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v every_o spirit_n 150._o psal_n 150._o or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o our_o lady_n your_o bernardinus_fw-la at_o last_n conclude_v true_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o thou_o in_o some_o respect_n do_v great_a thing_n to_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n 3._o volo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la reticuisti_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la folus_fw-la cecinisti_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la qui_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la cano_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la majora_fw-la ci_fw-fr qui_fw-fr potens_fw-la est_fw-la bernardin_n de_fw-mi bust_v martial_a part_n 6._o serm._n 2._o memb_v 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v that_o which_o out_o of_o thy_o humility_n thou_o have_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o thou_o only_o do_v sing_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n but_o i_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuite_n whether_o your_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o transcendent_a or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n and_o consequent_o whether_o in_o this_o particular_a upon_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n your_o first_o parent_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o you_o know_v no_o way_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o wave_v the_o question_n tell_v we_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v draw_v along_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o heretic_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v how_o near_a affinity_n you_o have_v with_o their_o adulterate_a issue_n for_o those_o be_v my_o very_a word_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n this_o be_v
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à _fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a be_v manifest_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o s._n jerome_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v heresy_n on_o both_o side_n both_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o in_o the_o defect_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o be_v ade_fw-ge in_fw-ge scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v ade_fw-ge not_o and_o of_o s._n austin_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o s._n cyril_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o all_o be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o of_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o schoolman_n gabriel_n biel_n the_o scripture_n alone_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o william_n pepin_n dom._n 2._o advent_v sala_fw-la haec_fw-la scripture_n adocet_fw-la perfectè_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o teach_v perfect_o and_o plain_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o all_o divine_a precept_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v as_o heavenly_a joy_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v as_o eternal_a torment_n and_o of_o scotus_n viatori_fw-la in_o prim_fw-la send_v prol_n q._n 2._o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n sufflcient_o contain_v doctrine_n necessary_a for_o away_o fare_v man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n to_o heaven_n howbeit_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v this_o jesuit_n and_o nonplus_n all_o papist_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v if_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o priest_n bishop_n cardinals_z yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o know_v unless_o the_o jesuit_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n assure_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n set_v not_o down_o a_o different_a creed_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n but_o one_o for_o all_o christian_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a so_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v double_a at_o least_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n a_o more_o exact_a full_a and_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o all_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o thom_n then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n irrideantur_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o oecum_fw-la &_o chrys_n in_fw-it huno_fw-it locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lit._n ad_fw-la phil._n hisp_n reg_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la theologiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la quae_fw-la summa_fw-la philosophia_fw-la est_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o divinitat_fw-la be_v mysteria_fw-la explicantur_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la moralis_fw-la nominatur_fw-la hinc_fw-la quoque_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la duabus_fw-la partibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o falicitat_fw-la be_v ratio_fw-la continetur_fw-la bane_n in_o 1._o p._n tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o conclus_fw-la 1._o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n judico_fw-la eorum_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la censuris_fw-la inurunt_fw-la idque_fw-la tanta_fw-la facilitate_v ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la irrideantur_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n indefinite_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a &_o not_o only_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o full_o accurate_o and_o exact_o instruct_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o seal_v the_o jesuit_n mouth_n thus_o much_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n free_o confess_v thus_o expatiate_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o for_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n in_o these_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o bible_n all_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v unfold_v and_o as_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v term_v moral_a from_o hence_o all_o precept_n to_o all_o virtue_n be_v gather_v and_o on_o these_o two_o part_n depend_v all_o the_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o what_o dominicus_n bane_n write_v of_o certain_a divine_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o become_v a_o laugh_v stook_v to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o trent_n who_o be_v so_o free_a in_o cast_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o anathema_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a account_n divers_a of_o their_o canon_n no_o better_o than_o potgun_n as_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v bolt_n upright_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n that_o shoot_v they_o unless_o they_o carful_o look_v to_o it_o so_o causeless_a curse_n fall_v always_o upon_o the_o curser_n themselves_o and_o hurt_v none_o else_o this_o make_v the_o knight_n so_o much_o sleight_n the_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la of_o your_o trent_n council_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n 17.5_o apo._n 17.5_o and_o such_o a_o mother_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o mother_n but_o mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la as_o she_o be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o she_o be_v none_o of_o our_o mother_n jerusalem_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o catholic_a christian_n church_n be_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n must_v speak_v we_o very_o fair_a if_o we_o own_v she_o for_o a_o sister_n even_o this_o show_v she_o to_o be_v no_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o curse_v we_o the_o true_a mother_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v her_o child_n to_o be_v divide_v this_o cruel_a stepdame_n not_o only_o suffer_v those_o who_o she_o will_v have_v take_v for_o her_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o herself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v by_o her_o curse_n divide_v they_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yet_o we_o spare_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o she_o she_o love_v not_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o she_o 109.17.18_o ps_n 109.17.18_o she_o delight_v in_o curse_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o enter_v like_o oil_n into_o her_o bowel_n and_o like_o water_n into_o her_o bone_n howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o scare_v with_o the_o bugbear_n the_o jesuit_n go_v about_o to_o fright_v we_o withal_o maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n be_v not_o canonical_a next_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n any_o way_n concern_v we_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v term_v our_o mother_n for_o we_o have_v christian_a religion_n in_o this_o island_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a last_o the_o text_n the_o jesuit_n
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
all_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o continual_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v vain_a curiosity_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v partly_o senseless_a and_o partly_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o grammar_n nor_o ever_o be_v teach_v greek_a or_o latin_a by_o hear_v only_o the_o mass_n read_v over_o though_o a_o thousand_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o second_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a curiofitie_n or_o heretical_a pride_n loe_o here_o flood_n his_o channel_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o stygian_a lake_n to_o the_o fourteen_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o the_o knight_n observation_n for_o though_o this_o story_n of_o the_o shepherd_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o strike_v dead_a for_o it_o may_v peradventure_o occasion_v some_o alteration_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o general_a command_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o vitalian_o time_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 666._o verify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o himself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v lateinos_fw-mi as_o before_o i_o note_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o that_o legendary_n fable_n of_o the_o shepherd_n first_o because_o those_o that_o coin_a it_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o tale_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o shepherd_n for_o their_o profane_a abuse_n strike_v dead_a other_o tell_v it_o otherwise_o 22._o cassand_n liturg_n c._n 28._o honorius_n in_o gem._n animae_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n c._n 22._o that_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v but_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n strike_v dead_a but_o only_o lay_v for_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o for_o in_o his_o spiritual_a meadow_n as_o he_o term_v his_o work_n there_o be_v many_o such_o eutopian_a flower_n as_o this_o be_v where_o i_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o gather_v he_o a_o nosegay_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o section_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n spectacle_n sect._n 7._o a_o pag._n 283._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 319._o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o knight_n quote_v make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o image-worship_n but_o idoll-worship_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o adore_v image_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o swine_n flesh_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o now_o in_o force_n the_o knight_n can_v not_o have_v his_o wife_n picture_n nor_o she_o he_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v urge_v it_o more_o against_o our_o picture_n than_o we_o against_o he_o cornelius_n agrippa_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o therefore_o no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o he_o testify_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n admit_v no_o image_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v true_a for_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o which_o may_v have_v that_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o temple_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n hate_v crucifix_n since_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v christ_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v it_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a man_n do_v adore_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o there_o may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o precept_n or_o example_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apopostle_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n because_o as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a part_n be_v write_v as_o his_o word_n import_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n testify_v by_o good_a authentical_a history_n many_o great_a and_o grave_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o several_a image_n make_v miraculous_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o veronica_n which_o he_o make_v with_o wipe_v his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n a_o three_o be_v one_o which_o nicodemus_n give_v to_o gamaliel_n all_o which_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o by_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n s._n austin_n take_v not_o simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n as_o the_o knight_n false_o translate_v he_o but_o for_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o commend_v varro_n for_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o go_v further_o from_o idolatry_n then_o other_o gentile_n eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o image_n spring_v from_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o mos_fw-la gentilis_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o honour_v such_o that_o have_v do_v they_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v by_o erect_v statue_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o moreover_o eusebius_n relate_v this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n statue_n with_o approbation_n upon_o the_o basis_n or_o foot_n thereof_o there_o grow_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o unusual_a kind_n of_o herb_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o brazen_a garment_n it_o have_v virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n of_o every_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n be_v a_o obscure_a provincial_a synod_n of_o 19_o bishop_n only_a without_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o which_o we_o oppose_v one_o of_o constantinople_n another_o at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o a_o three_o at_o nice_a of_o 350._o bishop_n moreover_o this_o council_n forbid_v not_o picture_n absolute_o but_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o soleave_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o image_n because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o wall_n a_o place_n convenient_a because_o the_o plaster_n break_v off_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v become_v deform_v and_o so_o contemptible_a valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o the_o knight_n join_v in_o make_v a_o law_n against_o image_n be_v not_o alive_a together_o valens_n be_v kill_v 23._o year_n before_o theodofius_fw-la be_v bear_v beside_o valens_n be_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n heretic_n upon_o who_o god_n do_v show_v his_o judgement_n by_o a_o disastrous_a end_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v and_o the_o meaning_n whole_o pervert_v for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n towit_n thus_o we_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o on_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o any_o stone_n or_o marble_n lie_v on_o it_o nicolaus_n clemanges_n be_v himself_o a_o wiclefian_n heretic_n cassander_n erasmus_n and_o wicelius_n be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v not_o condemn_v at_o frankford_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a council_n a_o anathema_n be_v say_v to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n polidore_n virgil_n in_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a particular_o name_v moses_n
and_o hezekias_n nay_o far_o polydore_n account_v he_o a_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a man_n who_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o or_o three_o counsel_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v peresius_n deni_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n agobardus_n his_o drift_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la be_v only_o against_o the_o idolatricall_a use_n or_o abuse_v rather_o of_o image_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v very_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o his_o time_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o silly_a woman_n or_o ignorant_a rustic_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o conceive_v some_o divinity_n in_o picture_n and_o according_o adore_v they_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utile_fw-la perinutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la the_o hammer_n as_o those_o who_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o medusa_n wereturned_a into_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o present_o deprive_v of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n so_o those_o who_o gaze_v upon_o with_o admiration_n this_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image-worship_n become_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a veneration_n a_o notable_a experiment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o france_n in_o which_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n present_a hear_v how_o absurd_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o psalmist_n verify_v those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o section_n make_v good_a that_o observation_n show_v we_o a_o forehead_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n the_o image_n be_v make_v for_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o load_v the_o knight_n with_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o most_o impudent_o defend_v such_o gross_a idolattie_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o whet_v his_o poisonous_a tooth_n and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n snap_v at_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o far_o out-raileth_a rabsekah_n himself_o as_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o judge_v if_o he_o peruse_v but_o a_o few_o passage_n ensue_v namely_o first_o page_z 298._o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n wherein_o you_o have_v give_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o notorious_a have_v deal_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o whole_a book_n this_o be_v enough_o utter_o to_o deface_v all_o memory_n of_o you_o from_o among_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 301._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n look_v now_o into_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v flatter_v you_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 205._o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o he_o that_o see_v such_o foul_a stuff_n come_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n mouth_n will_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v miserere_fw-la but_o i_o leave_v his_o grobian_a language_n and_o come_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o knight_n charge_v and_o after_o how_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o chapter_n burden_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v which_o decree_n he_o may_v have_v translate_v a_o little_a better_o and_o more_o clear_o by_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v praesertim_fw-la and_o his_o translate_n it_o chief_v and_o place_v it_o so_o odd_o give_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o have_v a_o evil_a meaning_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o those_o image_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o light_a head_n to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n yet_o here_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n in_o the_o jesuit_n way_n only_o he_o want_v a_o festrawe_n to_o point_n to_o the_o accent_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o church_n not_o upon_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o knight_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o image_n by_o that_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v chief_o or_o especial_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o prefer_v image_n before_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o font_n and_o chalice_n the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n much_o less_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n second_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o chronologie_n but_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o say_v he_o how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n nay_o moses_n live_v not_o pass_v 1500._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o of_o your_o own_o liberality_n and_o skill_n in_o chronologie_n you_o have_v add_v 2000_o year_n to_o make_v your_o doctrine_n seem_v ancient_a there_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n not_o in_o the_o knight_n who_o say_v not_o 4000_o year_n but_o for_o almost_o 4000_o year_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n this_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n be_v mend_v and_o the_o figure_n alter_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o knight_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o live_v partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o 4000_o year_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o simbolize_v with_o jew_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v he_o in_o allege_v the_o jew_n hate_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o you_o shall_v also_o hate_v the_o same_o tacit_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v christ_n so_o well_o as_o they_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o a_o fearful_a charge_n for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathemamaranatha_fw-mi but_o a_o ridiculous_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v a_o idolised_a crucifix_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v christ_n his_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_a image_n heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n do_v no_o way_n argue_v coldness_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n 15.4_o 2._o king_n 15.4_o witness_v king_n hezekiah_n the_o non_fw-fr pareil_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n who_o demolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n call_v it_o nehustan_n though_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 3.14_o io._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o witness_v saint_n peter_n who_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o diligis_fw-la i_o plùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la hi_o and_o yet_o he_o brand_v all_o image_n worship_n by_o the_o title_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n nay_o witness_n s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o go_v behind_o none_o in_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o io._n 5.21_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dislike_v crucifix_n in_o church_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n
atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortunm_fw-la eo_fw-la obvolverent_fw-la atque_fw-la efferrent_fw-la jerome_n in_o ezek_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nos_fw-la unam_fw-la habemus_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n amphiloc_n citat_fw-la à _fw-fr pat_o council_n constantinop_n an._n 754_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n c._n 34_o novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorun_v &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 109._o ad_fw-la jan._n in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la deisimilitudo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb_n tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o have_v put_v off_o mortality_n who_o be_v therefore_o able_a with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n and_o a_o shadow_a picture_n to_o express_v those_o bright_a and_o shine_a beam_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n epiphanius_n as_o zealous_a as_o either_o for_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o anablathra_n and_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v upin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o cut_v it_o and_o the_o veil_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o that_o such_o veil_n as_o that_o be_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n teach_v that_o christian_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n his_o son_n in_o the_o five_o age_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n instruct_v we_o what_o account_n the_o church_n make_v of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o suchthing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n and_o s._n austin_n treat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o church_n censure_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v they_o and_o seek_v every_o way_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n and_o in_o his_o 109._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n c._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v as_o for_o draw_v he_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o argue_v image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 113._o conc._n 2._o plus_fw-la enim_fw-la valent_fw-la simulacra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quòd_fw-la os_fw-la babent_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la aures_fw-la habent_fw-la nares_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigenâ—am_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la loquantur_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n li._n 8._o tit_n 12._o prohibemus_fw-la basilicam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la imagine_v obscurari_fw-la greg._n regis_fw-la l._n 7_o ep_n 109._o ad_fw-la seren_n praetereà _fw-la judico_fw-la dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la projecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la '_o hi_o qui_fw-la litter_n as_o nesâ—iunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la vid._n council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o zonoras_n hist_o tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o in_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o smell_v nor_o handle_v nor_o walk_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n set_v down_o a_o law_n make_v by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n which_o forbid_v church_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o any_o image_n or_o paint_a table_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilis_n break_v they_o down_o which_o fact_n of_o he_o though_o gregory_n dislike_v because_o he_o think_v that_o image_n may_v profitable_o be_v retain_v as_o layman_n book_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o whereinlt_fw-ge be_v decree_v by_o 338._o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o make_v by_o the_o wicked_a art_n of_o the_o painter_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a church_n whosoever_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o shall_v dare_v to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v zonoras_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o open_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n imag_n h._n the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n call_v such_o as_o adore_v they_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v the_o erect_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n as_o namely_o durand_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o profess_o inveigh_v against_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v damascene_fw-la that_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o circumscribe_v shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o ep._n greg._n ad_fw-la leo._n imper._n de_fw-fr imag_n in_o and_o gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o they_o paint_v not_o god_n the_o father_n quoniam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n 20._o rhem._n count_v hinc_fw-la laud._n c._n 20._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o say_v he_o a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v utter_o reject_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n
pope_n p._n 328._o absolution_n be_v a_o iuridicall_a act_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_v towards_o a_o inferior_a and_o a_o subject_n be_v under_o his_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o the_o jesuit_n unwitting_o strike_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n where_o be_v his_o three_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v he_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n if_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v his_o sword_n in_o purgatory_n the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la ancient_o engrave_v upon_o the_o pope_n mitre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v thus_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o crown_n compass_v it_o signify_v the_o rule_n he_o bear_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n but_o if_o he_o have_v of_o late_o lose_v that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o now_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v superior_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n what_o power_n have_v he_o to_o mittigat_n their_o fine_a or_o release_v their_o mulct_n or_o abate_v their_o fire_n much_o less_o whole_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n there_o in_o toto_fw-la as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v concern_v communion_n of_o saint_n it_o yield_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v be_v partly_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n partly_o in_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v one_o the_o other_o this_o communion_n no_o way_n extend_v to_o inward_a habit_n as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n nor_o to_o outward_a penal_a suffering_n which_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o no_o other_o as_o may_v be_v most_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o superabundance_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o next_o that_o admit_v they_o have_v any_o they_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o other_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n of_o another_o membris_fw-la gal._n 6.5_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 22._o quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluet_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la fiâ—ius_fw-la dei_fw-la proinde_fw-la qui_fw-la illum_fw-la emular_a be_v donando_fw-la delicta_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipse_fw-la deliquisti_fw-la plane_n patere_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la vero_fw-la peocator_n es_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oleum_fw-la facuiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sufficere_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la porerit_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 24._o et_fw-la si_fw-la fratres_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la moriantur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o fraternorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissâ—one_fw-la nullius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la funditur_fw-la leo_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la palest_fw-la accepere_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la dedere_fw-la corona_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr fortitudine_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempla_fw-la patientiae_fw-la non_fw-la dona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la singulares_fw-la quip_n eorum_fw-la mertes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la alterius_fw-la quisquam_fw-la de_fw-la bitum_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la persolvit_fw-la bernard_n ep_v 198_o cont_n abelard_n satisfactio_fw-la unius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccata_a ille_fw-la unus_fw-la portavit_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la invenietur_fw-la qui_fw-la fore_fw-la fecit_fw-la alter_fw-la qui_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la pro_fw-la membris_fw-la the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a that_o beg_v of_o they_o oil_n to_o fill_v their_o lamp_n not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o &_o for_o you_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o ez._n 18.20_o who_o ever_o say_v tertullian_n satisfy_v by_o another_o man_n death_n his_o own_o death_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o who_o imitate_v he_o in_o forgive_a sin_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_v in_o nothing_o thyself_o i_o pray_v thou_o suffer_v for_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o artâ—a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o how_o will_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o little_a lamp_n suffice_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o i_o if_o tertullia_n coin_n be_v not_o currant_n i_o be_o sure_a st_n austin_n &_o st_n leos_n be_v although_o say_v st_n austin_n brethren_n die_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v ever_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o brother_n sin_n for_o as_o st._n leo_n testify_v the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v they_o have_v not_o give_v crown_n from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o true_a believer_n we_o receive_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o by_o it_o discharge_v the_o death_n of_o another_o the_o head_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o mark_v he_o say_v of_o one_o not_o of_o more_o &_o the_o head_n satisfy_v for_o the_o member_n not_o the_o member_n one_o for_o another_o to_o the_o seven_o i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o believe_v without_o any_o scruple_n that_o the_o 56000._o year_n of_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v seven_o prayer_n before_o the_o crucifix_n and_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o seven_o ave-maries_a be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o live_n for_o do_v to_o such_o a_o intent_n neither_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a be_v gainer_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o agent_n who_o sell_v paper_n and_o lead_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o any_o merchant_n or_o stationer_n in_o christendom_n yet_o by_o the_o jesuit_n leave_n pope_n gregory_n grant_v 14000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o nicolas_n the_o first_o as_o many_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o many_o which_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 56000_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o intend_v benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o hell_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n so_o many_o thousand_o year_n which_o have_v be_v a_o error_n 55000_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o these_o that_o sinner_n shall_v live_v in_o durance_n here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n 56000_o year_n which_o be_v 50000_o year_n long_o than_o by_o all_o computation_n the_o world_n have_v or_o as_o most_o think_v shall_v last_v to_o the_o eight_o what_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n have_v the_o jesuit_n for_o this_o his_o incredible_a paradox_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o he_o desire_v which_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o map_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o table_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o defend_v with_o any_o probability_n this_o position_n of_o he_o that_o in_o few_o week_n space_n a_o soul_n may_v suffer_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o penance_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o learned_a romanist_n general_o accord_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n differ_v little_a from_o hell_n but_o in_o time_n that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a they_o believe_v it_o to_o equalise_v or_o rather_o exceed_v any_o fiery_a torment_n on_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v they_o imagine_v so_o much_o fuel_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o fire_n and_o the_o torment_n in_o it_o so_o improve_v that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o much_o punishment_n in_o a_o few_o week_n which_o may_v weigh_v down_o or_o bear_v scale_n with_o the_o penance_n of_o 56000_o year_n or_o if_o the_o torment_n can_v be_v so_o increase_v what_o soul_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o for_o those_o few_o week_n nay_o rather_o a_o few_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n namely_o durand_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la major_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o comparative_o but_o positive_o durand_n say_v erat_fw-la durand_n 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la pauca_fw-la dici_fw-la possum_fw-la per_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la scriptura_fw-la expressè_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la loquor_fw-la sancti_fw-la
etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà _fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v reâ—â—â—ned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o
that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o supply_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o further_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v you_o more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v within_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o deliver_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n cunning_o suppress_v to_o wit_n these_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o rom._n 16.17_o which_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n translate_v against_o not_o praeter_fw-la beside_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o we_o render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeter_fw-la beside_o and_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n rom._n 16.17_o with_o a_o parralelled_a text_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o contra_n against_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a expound_v it_o by_o praeter_fw-la that_o be_v beside_o yet_o if_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v contra_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v galathian_n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o here_o it_o do_v not_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plain_o deliver_v it_o both_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la g._n ult_n credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâ—ic_fw-la divinorun_v eloquiorun_v clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la sixit_fw-la ne_fw-la auderemus_fw-la sapere_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n unless_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o or_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o concern_v or_o contain_v faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o last_o those_o in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o widowhood_n what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chapter_n the_o 10._o a_o page_n 346._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 380._o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n the_o jesuit_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n nay_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v catholic_a doctor_n who_o the_o knight_n charge_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v than_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knight_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o christianity_n because_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o can_v know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o marriage_n or_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n because_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n which_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o intention_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clean_o a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n and_o revelation_n the_o other_o upon_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o conjecture_v howscever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v true_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v a_o priest_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o bellarmine_n note_v to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gabriel_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o do_v saint_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caietan_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_v saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonization_n depend_v upon_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whereas_o both_o chemnitius_n and_o reynolds_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n have_v strike_v that_o feast_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 15._o article_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o now_o master_n flood_n since_o you_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a untruth_n in_o one_o chapter_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o envy_v you_o that_o guerdon_n which_o aristotle_n bestow_v upon_o a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v raze_v of_o record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n spectacle_n chap._n 13._o a_o page_n 435._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 446._o because_v there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretike_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n sith_o all_o swarve_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o decline_a to_o heresy_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o as_o gelasius_n say_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratsbane_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v i_o think_v the_o knight_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v name_v consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n that_o book_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o note_v concern_v his_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o error_n in_o chronologie_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o forty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occulte_fw-la huic_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v the_o knight_n find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v to_o we_o the_o recantation_n of_o henry_n buxhorne_n who_o be_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tyrannical_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o have_v note_v 600._o several_a passage_n to_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o animadversion_n of_o his_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v he_o may_v have_v enough_o neither_o need_v i_o search_v corner_n to_o find_v out_o such_o obscure_a fellow_n as_o this_o buxhorne_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o father_n of_o the_o knight_n religion_n for_o example_n luther_n calvine_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n carolstadius_n and_o who_o not_o for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v several_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a one_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o fiery_a dart_n of_o carnal_a love_n and_o when_o they_o find_v a_o eve_n to_o give_v they_o a_o apple_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v also_o with_o their_o friend_n buxhorne_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o his_o life_n most_o authentical_o relate_v by_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n oliverius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n henry_n buxhorne_n a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o raze_n then_o of_o evidence_n that_o make_v buxhorne_n fall_v from_o his_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a lutheran_n bait_n wherewith_o many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v which_o be_v aurum_n gloria_fw-la delitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n of_o which_o some_o be_v catch_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o jesuit_n show_v himself_o a_o prevaricatour_n but_o in_o this_o a_o cowardly_a runagate_n for_o to_o the_o mangle_n of_o author_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n object_v against_o he_o namely_o this_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o stephanus_n his_o bible_n deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la this_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n cassander_n observation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n cassander_n whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n vdalricus_n his_o epistle_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n anselme_v treatise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o cassander_n against_o merit_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n against_o image_n in_o langus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o ferus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o apply_v salve_n in_o general_a which_o no_o way_n heal_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o take_v they_o off_o one_o after_o another_o and_o view_v the_o sore_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v but_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 19.19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n second_o these_o book_n which_o the_o owner_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v book_n of_o such_o as_o use_v curious_a art_n that_o be_v book_n of_o art-magick_n necromancy_n sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o the_o book_n which_o the_o romish_a inquisitour_n either_o mangle_v or_o utter_o deface_v be_v christian_n treatise_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o our_o dart_n be_v not_o altogether_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n there_o exclude_v the_o book_n
spiridion_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o wedlock_n and_o have_v many_o child_n without_o any_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sacred_a function_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n so_o it_o bud_v also_o in_o other_o in_o our_o church_n who_o follow_v virginal_a chastity_n and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o jewel_n reinolds_n andrew_n lake_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n who_o for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a mitre_a prelate_n or_o late_o canonize_v saint_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o any_o eve_n give_v these_o a_o apple_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o a_o lucretia_n who_o have_v give_v apple_n to_o their_o pope_n nurus_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la whereby_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o their_o reputation_n for_o ever_o blast_v see_v picus_n mirandula_n his_o oration_n extant_a in_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendum_fw-la &_o fugiendum_fw-la and_o mantuan_n his_o poem_n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la as_o for_o olivereus_n manareus_n his_o legend_n of_o buxhorne_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o buxhorne_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o lovan_n wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v relate_v for_o which_o this_o licentiate_a divine_a abandon_v the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n or_o oliverius_n manareus_n the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o relation_n as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o cocleus_n his_o history_n of_o luther_n and_o bolsecs_n of_o calvin_n the_o devil_n the_o grand_a calumniator_n have_v suborn_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o stain_v with_o their_o impure_a breath_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o illi_fw-la linguarum_fw-la nos_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominsumus_fw-la their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o they_o may_v speak_v what_o malice_n dictate_v our_o ear_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o assent_v only_o to_o what_o truth_n confirm_v as_o for_o their_o lutheran_n bait_n he_o mention_v aurum_fw-la gloria_fw-la dilitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n if_o these_o thing_n abound_v any_o where_n it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n fish_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o holiness_n triple_a crown_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o his_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o croziour_n for_o what_o sense_n have_v not_o the_o romish_a religion_n bait_n for_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v gawdy_a show_n for_o the_o ear_n most_o melodious_a music_n for_o the_o smell_n sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o taste_n feast_n without_o number_n for_o the_o touch_n whole_a street_n of_o courtesan_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o this_o foul_a cognizance_n concern_v our_o adversary_n their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n spectacle_n chap._n 14._o à _fw-la page_n 447._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 463._o though_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o yet_o for_o most_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n in_o controversy_n many_o catholic_n have_v offer_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o scripture_n though_o catholic_n ground_n many_o point_n upon_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ground_n other_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v run_v to_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n though_o the_o pope_n question_v not_o much_o less_o condemn_v scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v hard_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a do_v abuse_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o any_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v st._n john_n in_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v and_o st._n paul_n in_o willing_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o letter_n whereas_o the_o knight_n charge_v we_o with_o rank_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o prohibit_v book_n we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n only_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o index_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o free_a use_n of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o for_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o restraint_n though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v warrant_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v such_o free_a use_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n it_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o kind_n of_o forbid_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o derogation_n but_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a learning_n and_o humility_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n it_o make_v no_o more_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v than_o what_o the_o knight_n say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v my_o brother_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o lindan_n lessius_fw-la turrian_n and_o pighius_fw-la i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v consist_v of_o both_o word_n and_o meaning_n but_o of_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n only_o which_o haeretike_n still_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v abuse_v as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o thief_n our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o effect_n martion_n basilides_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o haeretike_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v teach_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o the_o knight_n will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o st._n jerome_n lessius_fw-la in_o particular_a who_o the_o knight_n must_v up_o bray_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o although_o the_o knight_n imagine_v that_o the_o
all-sufficiencie_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o knight_n sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o writing_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n no_o catholic_a decline_v the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o imperfection_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a word_n no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n let_v any_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n judge_v who_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n most_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v scripture_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o admit_v any_o trial_n with_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n caedis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la denique_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la sylvaâ—â—_n meas_fw-la caedis_fw-la we_o condescend_v more_o to_o their_o infirmity_n than_o we_o need_v or_o they_o can_v of_o right_a challenge_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n most_o true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a belong_v who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o be_v you_o come_v what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n you_o that_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o leave_n o_o valentine_n do_v thou_o turn_v my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n o_o apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tertullia_n discourse_n and_o word_n where_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o you_o must_v first_o show_v yourselves_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v good_a the_o title_n the_o hammer_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n so_o especial_o their_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o manichee_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 2._o aug._n l._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n because_o by_o those_o writing_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o blasphemous_a error_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n 26._o irenaeus_n l._n 8._o cap._n 26._o because_o by_o they_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o apparent_o confute_v haeret_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la tertul._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o papias_n and_o the_o millenaries_n prefer_v word_n of_o mouth_n before_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n for_o many_o of_o their_o fable_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heretic_n in_o tertullia_n day_n refuse_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v more_o thing_n be_v require_v than_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n for_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o or_o deliver_v not_o all_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o lyndan_n turrian_n lessius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o do_v term_v they_o dead_a character_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o boot_n for_o any_o foot_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n sibyl_n prophecy_n sphinx_n his_o riddle_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a obscure_a full_a of_o perplexity_n if_o they_o shall_v bestow_v the_o like_a scandalous_a epithet_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o brief_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n or_o bring_v into_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o have_v either_o their_o tongue_n or_o their_o ear_n cut_v or_o their_o forehead_n brand_v yet_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n and_o romanist_n that_o he_o devise_v excuse_n for_o they_o and_o sow_n figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v these_o their_o pudenda_fw-la which_o i_o will_v pluck_v off_o one_o after_o another_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a have_v make_v a_o assay_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o horantius_fw-la have_v in_o undertake_v to_o refute_v calvin_n his_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o pilkington_n his_o parallel_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o firm_a for_o our_o adversary_n why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o firm_a for_o they_o why_o do_v the_o jessuit_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o section_n bid_v as_o it_o be_v defiance_n to_o they_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v doubtless_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 48._o ep._n 112._o si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cano._n nicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la ullâ_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la perpenderis_fw-la ep._n 97_o solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canoniti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la earum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat_n c._n 61._o i_o in_o hujusmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hominum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o ep._n 48._o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
the_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n after_o alfonsus_n quote_v antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n and_o here_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v gravel_v in_o this_o section_n to_o alfonsus_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o upon_o due_a examination_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o first_o he_o falsifi_v his_o word_n say_v page_n 334._o that_o alfonsus_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v whereas_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a among_o the_o roman_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o praedicatur_fw-la be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o pliny_n his_o fertur_fw-la or_o solinus_n his_o aiunt_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o this_o report_n alfonsus_n resolve_v in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n second_o the_o jesuit_n force_v a_o wrong_a inference_n from_o alfonsus_n his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o a_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o but_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o church_n or_o despise_v her_o authority_n his_o word_n be_v quoniam_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la meritò_fw-la censeatur_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o what_o if_o alphonsus_n out_o of_o fear_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o breath_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o write_v against_o protestant_n be_v little_a to_o be_v set_v by_o but_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o feed_a advocate_n he_o be_v must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n howsoever_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o alphonsus_n call_v not_o he_o a_o haereticke_n who_o deni_v indulgence_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v ecclesie_n vid._n rain_n thes_n romana_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n but_o who_o contemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o the_o knight_n nor_o any_o protestant_n do_v we_o deny_v not_o much_o less_o do_v we_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o a_o sound_a member_n thereof_o to_o the_o fourteen_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o like_a flood_n and_o other_o jesuit_n bring_v muddy_a stuff_n in_o their_o sermon_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o like_a fabulous_a author_n but_o what_o they_o produce_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o base_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o ghostly_a power_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n grave_a historian_n canonist_n and_o schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la granamina_fw-la together_o with_o wescelius_n croningensis_n guicciardine_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la &_o altisiodorensis_n if_o altisiodorensis_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o sum_n l._n 4._o d._n relap_v dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quod_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permittit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la excitentur_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la et_fw-la decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n promise_v but_o that_o thereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v more_o free_o and_o that_o therein_o the_o church_n deceave_v they_o what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o note_n in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impregnare_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la consceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la matth._n par_fw-fr in_o hen._n 3._o romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impregnare_fw-la note_v diligent_o that_o such_o favour_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poorâ—_n folk_n because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o that_o pregnant_a phrase_n of_o matthew_n paris_n that_o christ_n blood_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n yet_o the_o same_o without_o saintly_o satisfaction_n apply_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impregnate_n his_o holiness_n coffer_n if_o the_o jesuit_n smell_v not_o in_o thâ—se_a sentence_n the_o fat_a steam_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n he_o have_v no_o nose_n to_o the_o fifteen_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jesuit_n term_v the_o drink_n of_o a_o health_n to_o almighty_a god_n a_o tale_n and_o by_o his_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n lie_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v when_o he_o be_v between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n never_o any_o but_o himself_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o his_o maker_n cernebantur_fw-la historia_fw-la ital._n l._n 13._o leo_fw-la nullo_n temporum_fw-la et_fw-la locorum_fw-la habito_fw-la delectu_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplissima_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la vinis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o defunctorum_fw-la animus_n ejus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la delicta_fw-la expiari_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la paenis_fw-la eximendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o mortalibus_fw-la extorquendae_fw-la gratia_fw-la concedi_fw-la notum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o a_o questoribus_fw-la huiâ—_n negotio_fw-la praefectis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la administrabantur_fw-la magnam_fw-la plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la indignationem_fw-la offensionemque_fw-la concitarant_a &_o presertim_fw-la in_o germania_n ubi_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministris_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mortuos_fw-la penis_fw-la liberandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la parvo_fw-la pretio_fw-la vendi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o canponum_fw-la tabernis_fw-la aleae_fw-la subiici_fw-la cernebantur_fw-la but_o luitprandus_fw-la and_o polonus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o no_o protestant_a who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o serious_a testimony_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a historian_n convince_a the_o pope_n agent_n of_o atheism_n and_o prophanne_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o sordid_a covetousness_n his_o word_n be_v leo_n publish_v large_a privilege_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n which_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o because_o his_o farmer_n carry_v themselves_o lewd_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o especeal_o in_o germany_n where_o such_o indulgence_n be_v set_v at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o see_v to_o be_v stake_v in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n at_o game_n of_o table_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o trent_n synod_n be_v not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n whole_o sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o not_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n but_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o romish_a bolt_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v together_o let_v andreas_n dudithius_n the_o bishop_n of_o quinque_fw-la eccle_n maximil_n ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n speak_v his_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o hungry_a bishop_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o be_v create_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o